7._o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o any_o deviation_n from_o that_o rule_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a 1._o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v unto_o evil_n in_o which_o description_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o original_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o offsping_a of_o adam_n who_o be_v then_o radical_o seminal_o and_o potential_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o so_o all_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o from_o the_o womb_n taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n becan_n corruption_n unum_n illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la becan_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_a infant_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n now_o death_n be_v a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o there_o must_v need_n be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_n be_v any_o action_n or_o commission_n or_o any_o omission_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o wage_n due_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o as_o its_o wage_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o proportional_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o bound_v we_o over_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n except_o we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v 1._o man_n may_v forgive_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v they_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n so_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3._o god_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mark_v 2.5_o and_o 7._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n false_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 4._o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n not_o authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o they_o preach_v remission_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o declare_v what_o person_n they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o through_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o never_o to_o remit_v the_o price_n without_o which_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a absolute_a uninterrupted_a obedience_n and_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o we_o need_v therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o do_v operate_v through_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o all_o atonement_n which_o be_v ever_o make_v be_v only_o effectual_a through_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v ever_o forgive_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o god_n be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o by_o intuition_n of_o that_o propitiation_n yet_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o clear_o reveal_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o a_o
dust_n fine_a clothes_n may_v make_v child_n and_o young_a folk_n proud_a but_o wise_a and_o consider_a person_n be_v not_o usual_o affect_v with_o such_o thing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o best_a clothing_n of_o all_o 9_o be_v it_o grace_n or_o goodness_n that_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a for_o predominant_a pride_n can_v consist_v with_o grace_n but_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n if_o thou_o have_v grace_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o thou_o do_v abuse_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o act_n against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o pride_n be_v to_o grace_v what_o a_o consumption_n be_v to_o health_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.20_o when_o you_o think_v you_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eleven_o direction_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v reason_v ourselves_o into_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o sin_n 12._o look_v on_o the_o humble_v judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o as_o so_o many_o cannon_n against_o thy_o pride_n methinks_v every_o serious_a christian_n shall_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a in_o such_o a_o calamitous_a time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o god_n call_v to_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n now_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o garish_a garb_n and_o attire_n more_o than_o former_o we_o have_v see_v many_o humble_v sight_n and_o feel_v many_o humble_v stroke_n and_o have_v hear_v many_o dismal_a cry_n of_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v proud_a i_o know_v the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o a_o minister_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o wise_o to_o save_v his_o breath_n than_o spend_v it_o upon_o so_o hopeless_a a_o design_n as_o to_o think_v by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o reform_v people_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o too_o high_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o sermon_n or_o the_o most_o earnest_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n nor_o plague_n nor_o fire_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o poor_a minister_n though_o exhort_v never_o so_o serious_o however_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v israel_n their_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v but_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o pride_n and_o vanity_n i_o shall_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o this_o pain_n 13._o consider_v how_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n design_v the_o humble_v of_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v for_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o redeemer_n therefore_o he_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o pardon_n by_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o vile_a and_o mean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 14._o read_v what_o christ_n expect_v from_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n be_v require_v of_o they_o except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18.3_o 15._o treasure_n up_o some_o scripture_n precept_n against_o pride_n and_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a in_o your_o mind_n such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.5_o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n prov._n 29.23_o 16._o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n concern_v which_o excellent_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v treat_v the_o more_o profitable_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o it_o 2._o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o consist_v 3._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o 1._o when_o man_n vilify_v and_o discommend_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o performance_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o praise_v they_o he_o that_o do_v so_o cozen_v himself_o into_o pride_n by_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o use_v that_o mean_a stratagem_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o praise_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v humility_n that_o pride_n to_o hide_v its_o own_o shame_n do_v sometime_o put_v on_o the_o vizor_n and_o semblance_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o man_n effect_v to_o wear_v some_o unusual_a habit_n or_o some_o mean_a and_o sordid_a clothes_n or_o to_o use_v some_o clownish_a unhandsome_a and_o uncivil_a behaviour_n which_o may_v make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v by_o other_o this_o may_v look_v like_o humility_n but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o russet_a pride_n and_o a_o leathern_a insolency_n it_o be_v not_o always_o couch_v under_o silk_n and_o satin_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a ugly_a pride_n under_o mean_a clothes_n the_o capuchin_n among_o the_o papist_n go_v in_o poor_a clothes_n with_o naked_a leg_n and_o sandal_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o praiseworthy_a among_o man_n phil._n 4.8_o these_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o not_o affect_v a_o vain_a signularity_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o they_o choose_v to_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o inferior_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v sway_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o humility_n but_o rather_o of_o pride_n 4._o when_o man_n live_v base_o mean_o in_o no_o degree_n answerable_a or_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o this_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o humility_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o humility_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n it_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o general_a true_a humility_n be_v a_o lowly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o wise_a serious_a and_o deliberate_a consideration_n it_o be_v principal_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o humble_a be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o its_o manifold_a weakness_n want_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o its_o mind_n the_o depravedness_n of_o its_o will_n the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o its_o affection_n camer_n affection_n humilitas_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la demissio_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la vera_fw-la status_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la agnitionâ—_n camer_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o its_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o manifold_a transgression_n against_o god_n o_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n who_o have_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n too_o much_o neglect_v my_o creator_n who_o give_v i_o my_o life_n and_o be_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n how_o grievous_o have_v i_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n how_o obnoxious_a and_o liable_a have_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n break_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o a_o consequent_a hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o its_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o those_o mercy_n it_o enjoy_v from_o god_n the_o humble_a soul_n say_v as_o good_a old_a jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o
make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n i_o come_v now_o second_o to_o show_v what_o law_n he_o give_v he_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v tâ—â—fold_v 1._o natural_a which_o be_v write_v or_o imprint_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o positive_a give_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o external_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o creator_n or_o no._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o subject_v in_o man_n mind_n consist_v in_o certain_a practical_a notion_n or_o rule_n about_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o man_n will_n be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o law_n so_o that_o these_o natural_a law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v on_o his_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o at_o all_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o principle_n within_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o doubtful_a about_o his_o duty_n or_o disincline_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a principle_n incline_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v and_o with_o a_o general_a principle_n dispose_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o any_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o positive_a law_n god_n give_v adam_n in_o innocency_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n have_v place_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o assert_v his_o right_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v something_o because_o it_o be_v their_o creator_n will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v something_o be_v god_n command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v because_o god_n command_v they_o god_n therefore_o give_v adam_n a_o positive_a law_n as_o a_o test_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o try_v he_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocent_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n where_o consent_n be_v mutual_o requisite_a for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n god_n offer_v he_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v reasonable_a god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v full_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o impose_v what_o law_n he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o require_v what_o duty_n and_o impose_v what_o condition_n he_o see_v good_a and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n so_o propound_v and_o impose_v and_o in_o a_o dutiful_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n require_v he_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n promise_v here_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o command_v include_v in_o a_o covenant_n may_v appear_v 1._o because_o god_n promise_v adam_n life_n if_o he_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v till_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v 2._o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 3._o we_o find_v our_o first_o parent_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o by_o eve_n word_n to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v 4._o he_o appoint_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o sacrament_n gen._n sacrament_n erat_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o lignis_fw-la aliis_fw-la alimentum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—ro_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n or_o symbol_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 2.9_o which_o tree_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n viz._n a_o most_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o that_o perfect_a state_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o contain_v a_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o have_v a_o king_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o observe_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v upon_o man_n no_o hard_o a_o command_n than_o the_o forbear_n of_o one_o tree_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o judge_v easy_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o observe_v man_n great_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n before_o this_o god_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v he_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n free_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n god_n now_o promise_v to_o continue_v man_n life_n and_o happiness_n if_o man_n continue_v his_o obedience_n 4._o under_o this_o covenant_n man_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o stand_v but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o mutable_a state_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o he_o may_v fall_v 5._o observe_v god_n great_a care_n of_o man_n in_o arm_v his_o mutable_a will_n against_o fall_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o deter_v he_o from_o disobedience_n by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v what_o great_a good_n can_v man_n expect_v than_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v he_o fear_v than_o what_o be_v here_o threaten_v 6._o this_o covenant_n require_v on_o man_n part_n perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n stamp_v on_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o this_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a he_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 7._o under_o the_o covenant_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o man_n
make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n this_o one-man_n this_o god-man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o dishonour_n do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v viz._n 1._o to_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n 2._o to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o we_o 4._o to_o conquer_v satan_n for_o we_o 5._o to_o guide_v and_o carry_v his_o church_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o all_o those_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n 6._o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n second_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o man_n nature_n have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a man_n nature_n shall_v suffer_v it_o seem_v fit_a and_o requisite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v offend_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n 3._o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v supplant_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o experience_a temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o last_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o sect_n iv_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n mention_n nothing_o of_o but_o pass_v immediate_o from_o his_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o have_v in_o my_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n full_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o short_a summary_n of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o deliver_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o in_o each_o part_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n observable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o matth._n 1.25_o 2._o marry_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o delivery_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v where_o she_o and_o joseph_n present_v the_o child_n jesus_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 13.2_o 12_o 13._o mary_n present_v the_o offering_n for_o her_o purification_n viz._n be_v a_o poor_a woman_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n levit._n 12.6_o 8._o simeon_n and_o anna_n here_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o pprophecy_n of_o he_o luke_n 2._o from_o 22._o to_o 41._o 3._o this_o do_v joseph_n and_o mary_n return_v with_o jesus_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n for_o about_o two_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o magi_n or_o arabian_a astronomer_n who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n see_v a_o strange_a star_n or_o extraordinary_a brightness_n over_o judea_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o some_o old_a prophecy_n or_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o this_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o be_v tell_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o birth-place_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n herod_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o word_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o find_v he_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n this_o do_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n matth._n 2._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o 4._o after_o their_o departure_n joseph_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o there_o he_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n remain_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n find_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o magi_n and_o think_v that_o this_o young_a child_n have_v be_v still_o at_o bethlehem_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n or_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v mat._n 2._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 19_o 5._o not_o long_o after_o herod_n die_v joseph_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o from_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n again_o and_o there_o live_v private_o till_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 2._o from_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n .7_o john_n baptist_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o he_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o first_o testimony_n to_o christ_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o luke_n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 18._o mat._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o mark_v 1._o from_o 7._o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o passover_n next_o ensue_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n by_o john_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o mark_v 1._o from_o 9_o to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o from_o 15._o to_o the_o 19_o luke_n 3._o from_o 21._o to_o 24._o 2._o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o assault_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o threefold_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o mark_v 1._o from_o 12._o to_o 14._o luke_n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o 3._o john_n be_v now_o baptise_v in_o bathabara_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1._o from_o 19_o to_o 29._o 4._o christ_n now_o come_v to_o john_n who_o john_n call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v that_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v do_v cease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rose_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la 31.13_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n so_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o arise_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n among_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o who_o own_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 13.32.33_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o but_o then_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o contradiction_n for_o he_o arise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v 4._o he_o rise_v again_o to_o encourage_v we_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n our_o surety_n be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o act_n 3.2_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o food_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v do_v we_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o life_n those_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sect_n viii_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o our_o jesus_n do_v real_o and_o true_o ascend_v thither_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9.11_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o messiah_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o ephesian_n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o according_o he_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o and_o john_n 20.17_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o real_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divinity_n present_a in_o heaven_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v by_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o and_o true_o ascend_v from_o this_o earth_n below_o into_o the_o heaven_n above_o as_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.50_o 51._o act_n 1.9_o 10._o christ_n ascension_n be_v visible_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o see_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o holy_a angel_n there_o present_a bear_v also_o testimony_n unto_o it_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 1._o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o 2._o after_o his_o humiliation_n his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o step_n of_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n another_o step_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n 4._o he_o ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o
that_o the_o assize_n draw_v nigh_o at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v condemn_v sure_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o pardon_n 3._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o complain_v that_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 3._o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o we_o be_v intimation_n that_o god_n intend_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 4._o all_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v signification_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 5._o and_o last_o as_o vile_a or_o vile_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o pardon_n while_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.2_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o will_v adjudge_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n 1._o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a death_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v alive_a spiritual_o when_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n our_o soul_n therefore_o must_v first_o rise_v from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n of_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o must_v we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n namely_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o reunite_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o at_o death_n depart_v from_o it_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v raise_v our_o body_n when_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o 2._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1â—.13_n resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o luke_n 18_o 27._o eph._n 1_o 1â—.13_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.8_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o first_o undoubted_o can_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n again_o which_o though_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o change_n and_o transmutation_n yet_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o though_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o perish_v not_o the_o first_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v flesh_n as_o any_o ash_n or_o dust_n now_o can_v be_v and_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o and_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v give_v to_o every_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n again_o this_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n people_n that_o parable_n ezekiel_n 37._o where_o by_o revive_v dead_a bone_n be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o restâ—re_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o parable_n i_o say_v suppose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v by_o that_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o abraham_n think_v it_o possible_a heb._n 11.18_o 19_o when_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a job_n not_o only_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n job_n 19_o verse_n 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n verse_n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o martha_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o john_n 11.24_o for_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n then_o dead_a she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v solemn_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o sleep_n be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v every_o night_n and_o disappear_v yet_o rise_v joyful_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o seed_n that_o we_o sow_v first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o bare_a seed_n and_o by_o corrupt_v it_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o better_a fashion_n than_o she_o take_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n sâ—wn_n be_v so_o far_o from_o perish_v that_o it_o rise_v up_o far_o more_o beautiful_a whereas_o it_o be_v sow_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a so_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v from_o corruption_n with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o god_n can_v raise_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o observe_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o sinner_n many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o here_o but_o to_o few_o romans_z 5.19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o i._n e._n not_o a_o few_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n act_n 24.15_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a luke_n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o
his_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o sin_n than_o be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v and_o at_o last_o save_v or_o no._n and_o be_v this_o a_o encouragement_n to_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o sin_n 3._o they_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8._o answ_n our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o woman_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v condemn_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v lawful_o pass_v upon_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeal_v it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v she_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o adjudge_v she_o to_o death_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n in_o call_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o excuse_n that_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o themselves_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o frequent_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o paul_n pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n god_n answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 2._o use_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n this_o unclean_a devil_n go_v not_o out_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o weak_a body_n indeed_o must_v be_v careful_o support_v but_o a_o wanton_a and_o unruly_a body_n must_v be_v careful_o subdue_v vivere_fw-la subdue_v antisthenes_n his_o wish_n to_o his_o enemy_n be_v hostium_fw-la filiis_fw-la coâ—_n ingat_fw-la n_o delitiis_fw-la vivere_fw-la it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n that_o to_o rid_v herself_o of_o a_o importunate_a suitor_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v that_o affection_n for_o she_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o join_v with_o she_o in_o a_o resolution_n she_o have_v make_v which_o be_v that_o for_o twenty_o day_n together_o she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n the_o young_a man_n though_o very_o unwilling_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v she_o undertake_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o about_o ten_o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n so_o mortify_v and_o enfeeble_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v from_o her_o importunate_a suitor_n this_o story_n apply_v itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o abstinence_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n hard_o 3._o labour_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n innocent_a gen._n 39.9_o and_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n 4._o reverence_n thy_o conscience_n and_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o mark_v what_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o now_o lest_o hereafter_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o terrible_a manner_n hear_v it_o voluntary_o now_o lest_o it_o force_v thou_o to_o hear_v it_o hereafter_o against_o thy_o will_n when_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o tormentor_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o chaste_a woman_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o fornicator_n she_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o litâ—_n bâ—while_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o then_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o you_o 5._o labour_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o fancy_n drive_a they_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n take_v heed_n of_o speculative_a wantonness_n unclean_a thought_n usual_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o unclean_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o heart_n defilement_n make_v way_n for_o corporal_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.24_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v fornicator_n in_o heart_n and_o adulterer_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a act_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n keep_v thyself_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n and_o lust_v not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n prov_fw-mi 6.25_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n over_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o lustful_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n with_o detestation_n 6._o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n and_o watch_v over_o thy_o outward_a sense_n particular_o thy_o eye_n verbo_fw-la eye_n oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la deuce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o ear_n job_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n from_o gaze_v upon_o and_o his_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o stop_v thy_o ear_n also_o against_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a discourse_n for_o filthy_a tale_n and_o story_n do_v strange_o corrupt_v the_o fancy_n and_o stick_v odious_o in_o the_o memory_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o unhappy_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n where_o such_o discourse_n be_v use_v and_o such_o tale_n be_v tell_v show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o tell_v they_o again_o for_o such_o discourse_n be_v pestilential_a and_o infectious_a 7._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n and_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la periere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arcu_fw-la avoid_v idleness_n math._n idleness_n quaeritur_fw-la aegystus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la facito_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la inveniat_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la occupatum_fw-la vitium_fw-la libidinis_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la otio_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nam_fw-la dâ—finitio_fw-la amoris_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la vacantis_fw-la passio_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math._n and_o you_o take_v away_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a he_o fall_v into_o that_o dreaful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n a_o laborious_a diligent_a person_n have_v his_o body_n subdue_v and_o his_o mind_n employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o better_a thing_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o idle_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o under_o this_o temptation_n 8._o keep_v modest_a and_o sober_a company_n where_o thou_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.3_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o filthy_a talk_n and_o tale_n and_o story_n and_o sonnet_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n how_o exceed_o do_a they_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o let_v dog_n and_o crow_n feed_v on_o carrion_n rational_a man_n loathe_v such_o rot_a and_o abominable_a stuff_n true_a chrian_o abhor_v all_o impure_a discourse_n and_o all_o immodest_a action_n 9_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n incentives_n and_o temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lascivious_a dance_n i_o say_v lascivious_a for_o
such_o discourse_n as_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n from_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n to_o they_o many_o way_n 5._o immoderate_a and_o too_o long_a sport_n game_n and_o recreation_n indeed_o some_o fit_v recreation_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o honest_a labour_n he_o that_o mow_v must_v sometime_o whet_v he_o since_o and_o he_o that_o travail_n must_v sometime_o bait_v and_o therefore_o recreation_n that_o be_v lawful_a moderate_a and_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o nature_n and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o our_o business_n be_v very_o allowable_a but_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_a recreation_n be_v a_o most_o prodigal_a expense_n of_o time_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o labour_v hard_a and_o take_v great_a pain_n at_o their_o sport_n and_o recreation_n who_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o their_o due_a work_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o active_a and_o laborious_a about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n 6._o vain_a impertinent_a and_o ungoverned_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a consumption_n of_o time_n especial_o in_o melancholy_a person_n but_o this_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o 7._o read_v of_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a book_n such_o as_o playbook_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o great_a waster_n of_o precious_a time_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o employ_v our_o time_n in_o read_v any_o book_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o either_o wise_a or_o better_o or_o more_o useful_a not_o in_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o our_o mind_n such_o waster_n therefore_o of_o precious_a time_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o direction_n 7._o consider_v how_o exceed_o comfortable_a the_o review_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v will_v be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v what_o a_o strong_a cordial_a be_v it_o to_o a_o depart_a soul_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o 8._o or_o with_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o uncomfortable_a passion_n can_v betide_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n no_o better_o nor_o have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n here_o and_o therefore_o the_o pious_a and_o renown_a usher_n cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n lord_n pardon_v my_o omission_n but_o as_o the_o review_n of_o our_o time_n well_o spend_v and_o employ_v will_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o at_o our_o die_a hour_n so_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v cut_n o_o how_o do_v people_n wish_v then_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n which_o of_o these_o two_o account_n do_v you_o think_v will_v then_o be_v most_o comfortable_a item_n so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o alehouse_n tavern_n in_o idle_a company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o so_o much_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o meditation_n in_o self-examination_n in_o pious_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n fill_v with_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n to_o imagine_v what_o a_o different_a sense_n they_o will_v have_v of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o and_o how_o precious_a that_o time_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o they_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o before_o they_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n as_o they_o say_v mole_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v just_a before_o they_o die_v and_o as_o hagar_n sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o her_o water_n be_v spend_v gen._n 21.15_o so_o these_o people_n will_v then_o weep_v and_o howl_v when_o their_o time_n be_v go_v and_o can_v never_o be_v recall_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v redeem_v time_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v especial_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v young_a they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o satan_n grand_a delusion_n who_o will_v persuade_v they_o if_o he_o can_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o think_v of_o improve_n their_o time_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o prime_a time_n of_o pleasure_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o my_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a in_o my_o book_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o answer_v such_o suggestion_n they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o now_o improve_v their_o time_n well_o hereby_o they_o will_v prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n hereby_o they_o will_v come_v to_o some_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n hereby_o they_o will_v do_v god_n more_o service_n in_o their_o life_n and_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v great_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a and_o their_o death_n will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n much_o great_a 2._o those_o who_o have_v lose_v much_o time_n before_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v loiter_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o have_v need_n spur_v up_o and_o ride_v hard_a in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o day_n lest_o the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o so_o disable_v he_o from_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n they_o that_o have_v lose_v much_o precious_a time_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o life_n have_v need_n use_v double_a diligence_n in_o well_o improve_n of_o it_o afterward_o 3._o the_o sick_a and_o age_a they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o sun_n as_o set_v and_o their_o glass_n as_o almost_o run_v out_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o secure_a to_o themselves_o a_o happy_a eternity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o now_o 4._o those_o that_o at_o present_a enjoy_v more_o than_o ordinary_a spiritual_a help_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o meet_v with_o as_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o good_a family_n or_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o the_o example_n of_o some_o exemplary_a christian_n who_o help_v they_o have_v not_o before_o those_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v such_o advantage_n shall_v especial_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v they_o remember_v that_o opportunity_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o time_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v a_o important_a business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouch-safed_n to_o he_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o improve_v this_o season_n for_o it_o will_v not_o always_o last_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n consider_v thou_o have_v now_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o encourage_v piety_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o sin_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v for_o god_n while_o thy_o magistracy_n last_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n faithful_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n strive_v to_o win_v as_o many_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o thou_o can_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o may_v make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o other_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a distribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a whilst_o thou_o have_v a_o estate_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o thy_o care_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n remember_v that_o both_o thy_o life_n and_o their_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_a thâ—u_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o the_o ignorant_a they_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ignorant_a shall_v consider_v they_o must_v get_v knowledge_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 7._o those_o that_o have_v be_v late_o recover_v from_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n they_o shall_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v renew_v the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n which_o possible_o both_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n think_v expire_a they_o shall_v remember_v the_o resolution_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o then_o make_v to_o god_n and_o possible_o to_o other_o in_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o which_o jonah_n be_v cast_v that_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o rage_v and_o all_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.16_o observe_v they_o make_v vow_n after_o their_o deliverance_n many_o make_v vow_n in_o their_o danger_n that_o be_v little_a careful_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n they_o make_v to_o god_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o last_o particular_a namely_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n finis_fw-la
a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n by_o samuel_n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la accipitur_fw-la hieron_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o north-cadbury_a in_o somersetshire_n my_o love_a friend_n some_o year_n since_o when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o book_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n aim_v therein_o more_o especial_o at_o your_o benefit_n which_o treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o i_o have_v since_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o service_n unacceptable_a to_o you_o to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o some_o further_a direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o supply_v my_o personal_a absence_n god_n only_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n providence_n have_v fix_v my_o habitation_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o you_o however_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o poor_a book_n may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o write_v their_o epistle_n aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o their_o epistle_n be_v direct_v read_v they_o with_o more_o especial_a regard_n and_o possible_o reap_v more_o signal_n benefit_n by_o they_o than_o other_o do_v so_o though_o i_o design_v these_o instruction_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o you_o to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o necessity_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v particular_o frame_v i_o know_v many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.12_o who_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v you_o all_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o my_o own_o that_o i_o may_v give_v up_o my_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n except_o you_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o live_v agreeable_o thereunto_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n but_o you_o must_v earnest_o leg_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v your_o part_n which_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n saving_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o with_o some_o importunity_n entreat_v all_o that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n among_o you_o that_o they_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n flourish_v in_o england_n more_o must_v he_o do_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o instruct_v those_o under_o their_o care_n than_o be_v now_o ordinary_o do_v i_o hope_v this_o short_a treatise_n may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n something_a assist_n and_o help_v you_o in_o perform_v that_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n may_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lead_v you_o and_o guide_v you_o in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v you_o again_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o your_o unworthy_a pastor_n and_o be_v still_o your_o very_a love_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n wickham_n brook_n novemb_n 6._o 1678._o sam_n cradock_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._o of_o god_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n page_n 1._o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n page_n 18._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o 1._o creation_n where_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 32._o of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 40._o 2._o particular_a page_n 48._o chap._n 2._o of_o man._n page_n 62_o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o he_o in_o that_o state_n p._n 62._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o p._n 66_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 73_o chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n page_n 80_o sect_n 1._o of_o his_o title_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v four_o 1._o jesus_n p._n 80_o 2._o christ_n where_o of_o his_o three_o office_n prophet_n p._n 83_o priest_n p._n 86_o king_n p._n 88_o 3._o his_o only_a son_n p._n 91_o 4._o our_o lord_n p._n 93_o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a p._n 95_o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o birth_n p._n 96_o sect_n 4._o of_o his_o life_n p._n 100_o here_o a_o short_a and_o methodical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o particular_a time_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v point_v at_o upon_o both_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v distinct_a discourse_n add_v at_o the_o end_n sect_n 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n p._n 137_o sect_n 6._o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 131_o sect_n 7._o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ten_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n p._n 143_o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n p._n 149_o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n p._n 154_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 162_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 166_o sect_n 3._o of_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 175_o sect_n 4._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 178_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 193_o sect_n 6._o of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o baptism_n p._n 200_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 220_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkennness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 267_o after_o the_o eight_o direction_n add_v nine_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v â—s_v
his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o 3._o a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n accompany_v the_o old_a administration_n than_o do_v the_o new_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o more_o abundant_o since_o his_o ascension_n and_o a_o more_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n act_v in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n they_o be_v draw_v general_o more_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n they_o much_o differ_v for_o the_o old_a be_v reveal_v but_o to_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n 6._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o but_o the_o new_a be_v to_o last_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a or_o wear_v away_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v bloody_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v then_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o under_o the_o new_a our_o sacrament_n be_v unbloody_a for_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v 8._o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o fall_v man._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o our_o misery_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o such_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o oath_n 3._o by_o his_o sea_n it_o be_v indeed_o call_v sometime_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v this_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o have_v promise_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v he_o promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n exod._n 2.24_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v use_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o plead_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o it_o psal_n 74.20_o jer._n 14.21_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o so_o will_v preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n 5._o that_o no_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o â—od_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n confirm_v it_o and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o best_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n dispensation_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a covenant_n as_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o viz._n more_o spiritual_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o extensive_a the_o old_a be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o literal_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o comparative_o there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a ability_n afford_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v i_o say_v comparative_o the_o old_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a not_o that_o the_o old_a have_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n for_o many_o under_o it_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n as_o abraham_n moses_n josiah_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 3._o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o this_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mediator_n lord_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o his_o title_n be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n god_n by_o a_o angel_n give_v he_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o name_n jesus_n denote_v the_o work_n and_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o why_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 1._o he_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o rev._n 19.15_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o
own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o minister_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o minister_v strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o tit._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o from_o satan_n he_o rescue_v we_o 1._o from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.18_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o from_o his_o temptation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la as_o cajetan_n say_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a nature_n upon_o he_o 3._o from_o his_o accusation_n rev._n 12.10_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 5._o from_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n but_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o so_o destroy_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o able_a to_o save_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v style_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o the_o three_o person_n save_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o persuade_v the_o heart_n save_o to_o close_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o salvation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o sinner_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n then_o 1._o break_v off_o thy_o siâ—s_n by_o repentance_n and_o surrender_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v yet_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o he_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o high_a love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o title_n jesus_n the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n christ_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v now_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o three_o office_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n king_n messiah_n and_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o name_n messiah_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n comment_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o exposition_n word_n for_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n by_o way_n of_o comment_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o above_o seventy_o place_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o these_o three_o office_n be_v jesus_n anoint_v and_o take_v they_o all_o on_o he_o for_o our_o benefit_n for_o a_o threefold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n 2._o gild_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o 3._o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o suitable_a to_o these_o three_o necessity_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o of_o these_o his_o three_o office_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n viz._n 19.16_o viz._n 1_o king_n 19.16_o prophet_n 8.2.12.30_o prophet_n leu._n 8.2.12.30_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n signify_v 1._o their_o call_n to_o their_o office_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n as_o oil_n do_v revive_v and_o refresh_v so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v person_n fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o material_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o gift_n peâ—tinet_fw-la gift_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la unctioris_fw-la christi_fw-la siâ—_n differunt_fw-la quod_fw-la donorum_fw-la collatio_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la peâ—tinet_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o anoint_v or_o effusion_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o receive_v not_o in_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o but_o abundant_o above_o what_o be_v ever_o impart_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o from_o isa_n 61.1_o compare_v with_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n act_v 10.30_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a prophet_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o now_o our_o saviour_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n his_o teach_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a inward_a for_o his_o outward_n teach_v 1._o he_o teach_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o
14._o from_o 1._o to_o 15._o 40._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o shift_v off_o come_n he_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o foretell_v their_o rejection_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 14._o from_o 15._o to_o 25._o 41._o he_o show_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o must_v consider_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o as_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n or_o as_o a_o king_n that_o intend_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o another_o king_n must_v do_v lest_o with_o shame_n he_o revolt_v from_o he_o afterward_o and_o become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n luke_n 14._o from_o 25._o to_o 36._o 42._o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v that_o he_o coverse_v with_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o show_v god_n tender_a care_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o three_o eminent_a parable_n first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n second_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n three_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n luke_n 15._o whole_a chapter_n 43._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cunning_a though_o unjust_a steward_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v friend_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o right_n employ_v their_o temporal_a riches_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o serve_v mammon_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n typify_v and_o prefigure_v he_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o until_o john_n come_v who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v actual_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o begin_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n he_o declare_v the_o permanent_a authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n violate_v particular_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n by_o the_o parabolical_a history_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o show_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o the_o unmerciful_a rich_a in_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16._o from_o 1._o to_o 32._o 44._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n how_o oft_o soever_o they_o have_v offend_v luke_n 17._o from_o 1._o to_o 5._o 45._o the_o disciple_n hereupon_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o his_o other_o injunction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o servant_n come_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o field_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o other_o service_n after_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n of_o god_n by_o do_v his_o duty_n luke_n 17._o from_o 5._o to_o 11._o 46._o he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n whereof_o but_o one_o return_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o luke_n 17._o from_o 11._o to_o 20._o 47._o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a pomp_n he_o sorewarn_v they_o of_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n that_o will_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o describe_v this_o his_o come_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o obdurate_a jew_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o &_o will_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o deep_a security_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o lot_n that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n see_v in_o rescue_v some_o fr_n m_o that_o calamity_n wherein_o other_o will_v fall_v luke_n 17._o from_o 20._o to_o 38._o 48._o he_o incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o fervency_n importunity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a widow_n prevail_v with_o a_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o from_o 1._o to_o 9_o 49._o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n he_o teach_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o justify_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o those_o which_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n luke_n 18._o from_o 9_o to_o 15._o 50._o he_o now_o cross_v jordan_n and_o there_o teach_v and_o heal_v mat._n 19.1.2_o mark_v 10._o to_o 1._o 51._o he_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n concern_v divorce_n that_o the_o marry_a may_v not_o part_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o mat._n 19_o from_o 3._o to_o 13._o mark_v 10._o from_o 2._o to_o 13._o 52._o he_o command_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v they_o mat._n 19_o from_o 3._o to_o 16._o mark_v 10._o from_o 13._o to_o 17._o luke_n 18._o from_o 15._o to_o 18._o 53._o he_o answer_v a_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o special_a command_n to_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o try_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o secret_a covetousness_n who_o thereupon_o depart_v very_o sorrowful_a upon_o this_o he_o teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a covetous_a man_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v he_o promise_v they_o who_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v high_a favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o caution_n they_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o persevere_v for_o many_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o mat._n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 31._o mark_v 10._o from_o 17._o to_o 32._o luke_n 18._o from_o 18._o to_o 31._o luke_n 22._o from_o 28._o to_o 31._o 54._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n at_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v labourer_n that_o god_n do_v free_o both_o call_v and_o reward_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n but_o a_o low_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o whatever_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o mat._n 20._o from_o 1._o to_o 17._o 55._o lazarus_n be_v now_o sick_a at_o bethany_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o present_a go_v not_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o john_n 11_o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o 56._o he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n now_o a_o three_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o thereupon_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judea_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o long_o as_o his_o day_n last_v providence_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n mat._n 20._o from_o 17._o to_o 20._o mark_v 10._o from_o 32._o to_o 35._o john_n 11._o from_o 7._o to_o 11._o luke_n 18._o from_o 31._o to_o 35._o 57_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 20._o from_o 20._o to_o 29._o mark_v 10._o from_o 35._o to_o 46._o luke_n 22._o from_o 24._o to_o 28._o 58._o he_o now_o set_v forward_o towards_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v dead_a his_o way_n lie_v through_o jericho_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o the_o city_n he_o cure_v a_o blindman_n zacheus_n get_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o he_o invite_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n who_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o restitution_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o
himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o deliver_v ten_o pound_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n to_o employ_v and_o improve_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o show_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_o as_o they_o think_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o talent_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v their_o diligence_n he_o cure_v two_o other_o blind_a man_n whereof_o one_o be_v bartimeus_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n luke_n 18._o from_o 35._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 19_o from_o 1._o to_o 28._o mat._n 20._o from_o 29._o to_o 35._o mark_v 10._o from_o 46._o to_o 53._o 59_o he_o now_o approach_v to_o bethany_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o all_o believer_n mary_n come_v out_o to_o he_o also_o he_o weep_v and_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o find_v lazarus_n four_o day_n bury_v he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o whereupon_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o other_o go_z and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n john_n 11._o from_o 11._o to_o 47._o 60._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n caiaphas_n unwitting_o prophecy_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o they_o conclude_v death_n conclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o council_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n determine_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n for_o the_o present_a he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o unto_o ephraim_n john_n 11._o from_o 47._o to_o 55._o 61._o he_o be_v inquire_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o that_o come_v up_o sometime_o before_o the_o feast_n to_o purify_v themselves_o john_n 11._o from_o 55._o to_o the_o end_n 62._o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n by_o simon_n the_o leper_n where_o lazarus_n fate_n at_o supper_n with_o he_o mary_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n on_o his_o head_n and_o foot_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n for_o this_o she_o be_v blame_v and_o repine_v at_o by_o judas_n but_o defend_v by_o christ_n many_o jew_n resort_v thither_o to_o see_v lazarus_n new_o raise_v wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o john_n 12._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o mat._n 26._o from_o 6._o to_o 14._o mark_v 14._o from_o 3._o palmarum_fw-la the_o great_a week_n dominica_n palmarum_fw-la to_o 10._o 63._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o common_o call_v palm-sunday_n he_o set_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n for_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n which_o the_o owner_n let_v they_o have_v and_o be_v set_v thereon_o he_o ride_v towards_o the_o city_n the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n many_o from_o the_o city_n meet_v he_o with_o branch_n of_o palmtree_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o silence_v the_o people_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v such_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o then_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o city_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o their_o ruin_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o triumphant_a manner_n the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v hereat_o luke_n 19_o from_o 28._o to_o 45._o john_n 12._o from_o 12._o to_o 20._o mat._n 21._o from_o 1.12_o mark_v 11._o from_o 1._o to_o 11._o 64._o he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n life_n see_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n out_o of_o it_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o justify_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 19_o from_o 45._o to_o 49._o mat._n 21._o from_o 12._o to_o 17._o mark_v 11._o from_o 15._o to_o 20._o 65._o certain_a religious_a greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o philip_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v when_o it_o be_v sow_o but_o spring_v up_o with_o increase_n he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o life_n to_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o particular_o the_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v that_o his_o suffer_a death_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n whilst_o they_o have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n general_o continue_v blind_v and_o harden_a as_o be_v foretold_v by_o esaiah_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v he_o in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o mischief_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 12._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n 66._o have_v thus_o spend_v the_o day_n at_o night_n he_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n mat._n 21.17_o mark_v 11.11_o 67._o next_o morning_n viz._n monday_n monday_n monday_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o they_o for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v there_o and_o at_o night_n return_v with_o his_o company_n to_o bethany_n again_o mat._n 21.18_o 19_o mark_v 11._o from_o 12._o to_o 15._o luke_n 21.37_o 38._o 68_o next_o morning_n viz._n tuseday_n tuesday_n tuesday_n come_v again_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o figtree_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v curse_v be_v now_o quite_o wither_v hereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n mark_v 11._o from_o 20._o to_o 27._o mat._n 21._o from_o 20._o to_o 23._o 69._o he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v there_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o disobedience_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o show_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a profession_n he_o threaten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o servant_n and_o son_n be_v abuse_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o which_o the_o guest_n invite_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v invite_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o which_o one_o appear_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o show_v that_o some_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n mark_v 11._o from_o 27._o to_o 34._o mat._n 21._o from_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 12._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o luke_n 20._o from_o 1._o to_o 20._o mat._n 22._o from_o 1._o to_o 15._o 70._o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o whether_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n to_o
caesar_n or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o answer_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o than_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v david_n son_n who_o david_n himself_o call_v lord_n but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o mat._n 22._o from_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 12._o from_o 13._o to_o 28._o luke_n 20._o from_o 20._o to_o 45._o 71._o he_o now_o begin_v a_o severe_a commination_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v what_o they_o shall_v right_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o their_o example_n and_o work_n he_o describe_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n in_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o love_a salutation_n in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o to_o study_v humility_n he_o denounce_v eight_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o because_o they_o shut_v heaven_n against_o man_n 2._o devour_v widow_n house_n 3._o make_a bad_a proselyte_n 4._o teach_v perverse_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n 5._o tythed_a small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o make_a clean_o the_o outside_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n 7._o be_v like_a white_v sepulcher_n 8._o repair_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v the_o new_a then_o complain_v of_o the_o stiffneckedness_a of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n mat._n 23._o whole_a chapter_n mark_v 12._o from_o 38._o to_o 41._o luke_n 20._o from_o 45._o to_o 48._o 72._o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n gift_n of_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_v 12._o from_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 21._o from_o 1._o to_o 5._o 73._o go_v now_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o never_o enter_v again_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n he_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n destruction_n and_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o shall_v sometime_o before_o precede_v it_o as_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n great_a persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a nation_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v it_o namely_o the_o begirt_a the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o cunning_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n he_o now_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o destruction_n itself_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o as_o man_n yet_o two_o thing_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n as_o destruction_n do_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o part_n see_v §._o 47._o of_o this_o part_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v much_o appear_v in_o the_o rescue_v of_o some_o out_o of_o that_o calamity_n in_o which_o other_o will_v fall_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o calamity_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a servant_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a he_o press_v they_o again_o to_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o housholder_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n mat._n 24._o whole_a chapter_n mark_v 13._o whole_a chapter_n luke_n 21._o from_o 5._o to_o 37._o 74._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n against_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o servant_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o receive_v talent_n from_o their_o lord_n to_o trade_n withal_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o then_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v his_o â—heep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o give_v and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o they_o both_o mat._n 25._o whole_a chapter_n 75._o have_v thus_o preach_v his_o prophetic_a sermon_n on_o mount_n olivet_n he_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o sup_v there_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o gird_v himself_o and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o suffer_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o hereby_o his_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v this_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o detect_v the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o he_o discover_v to_o john_n by_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n after_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o mutual_a love_n peter_n promise_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o john_n 13._o whole_a chapter_n 76._o wednesday_n wednesday_n wednesday_n on_o this_o day_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n meet_v in_o caiaphas_n house_n and_o hold_v the_o second_o council_n how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o consult_v judas_n come_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o they_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v return_v to_o his_o master_n at_o bethany_n mat._n 26._o from_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o from_o 14._o to_o 17._o mark_v 14.1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o 77._o thursday_n thursday_n thursday_n our_o saviour_n now_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o special_a token_n to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o great_a chamber_n ready_a furnish_v which_o they_o according_o do_v and_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a supper_n return_v to_o he_o again_o matth._n 26._o from_o 17._o to_o 20._o mark_v 14._o from_o 12._o to_o 17._o luke_n 22._o from_o 7_o to_o 14._o 78._o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o night_n he_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o father_n see_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o they_o at_o his_o father_n house_n he_o declare_v to_o thomas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o seethe_v the_o father_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o comforter_n the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v leave_v orphan_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n promise_v his_o and_o his_o father_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o remembrance_n he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o suffer_v
rock_n 4._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v the_o centurion_n and_o people_n return_v to_o the_o city_n much_o affect_v towards_o the_o evening_n the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v grant_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v break_v but_o not_o of_o jesus_n be_v already_o dead_a yet_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n mat._n 27._o from_o 31._o to_o 57_o mark_v 15._o from_o 20._o to_o 42._o luke_n 23._o from_o 29._o to_o 50._o john_n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 38._o 17._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n and_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n wrap_v it_o in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o joseph_n new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n they_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o religious_a woman_n observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n purpose_v more_o exact_o to_o embalm_v he_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v hereupon_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o stone_n seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n mat._n 27._o from_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 15._o from_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 23._o from_o 50._o to_o the_o end_n john_n 19_o from_o 38._o to_o the_o end_n sect_n v._o of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o burial_n we_o have_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o also_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n touch_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v mark_v 9.12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testistify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n verse_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n act_n 26.22_o 23._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o as_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v foretell_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n be_v also_o particular_o determine_v god_n have_v in_o his_o alwise_a council_n determine_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o seed_n viz._n christ_n to_o bruise_v his_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o act_v 4.27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o council_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v typify_v 1._o by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v 2._o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o intimate_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o ancient_a creed_n say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n pilate_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o who_o be_v this_o pilate_n pilate_n be_v a_o roman_a send_v by_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o sixty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o jew_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v make_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o though_o during_o the_o life_n of_o hircanus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o son_n archilaus_n the_o roman_a state_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o governor_n yet_o when_o archilaus_n be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n they_o receive_v their_o governor_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n at_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n though_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o their_o own_o council_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n yet_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o before_o he_o pilate_n see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v for_o envy_v that_o they_o thus_o accuse_v he_o mat._n 27.18_o for_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o three_o time_n do_v he_o challenge_v the_o jew_n to_o show_v what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v three_o time_n do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o own_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o this_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o more_o afraid_a yet_o at_o last_o through_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o spare_v he_o he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o pilate_n be_v a_o very_a vile_a person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a rough_a and_o untractable_a spirit_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o buckler_n stamp_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o for_o all_o their_o entreaty_n remove_v they_o till_o command_v by_o caesar_n after_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o corban_n or_o sacred_a treasury_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o a_o aquaduct_n nor_o can_v all_o their_o importunate_a petition_n divert_v his_o intention_n when_o the_o galilean_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrify_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.1_o and_o be_v a_o notorious_a wretch_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o to_o content_v the_o people_n he_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a but_o though_o herein_o he_o act_v against_o all_o principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o fulfil_v the_o determinate_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n crucify_a be_v crucify_a numb_a 21.9_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o also_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v
pierce_v now_o our_o saviour_n be_v actual_o condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o jew_n require_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a concern_v crucifixion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o nervous_a and_o consequent_o most_o sensible_a be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n which_o cause_v a_o linger_a and_o torment_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a death_n ignominious_a it_o be_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la thief_n and_o robber_n be_v usual_o by_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n death_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n inflict_v upon_o their_o slave_n and_o fugitive_n 3._o a_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o article_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a 1._o christ_n have_v hereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v he_o have_v endure_v that_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v account_v accurse_v and_o inglorious_a 2._o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n one_o ancient_a custom_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o cancel_v bond_n be_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o the_o writing_n our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n have_v do_v this_o for_o we_o 3._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o imitation_n thereof_o labour_v to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o bitter_a cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v and_o on_o those_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n viz._n he_o die_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o die_v thereon_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o dissolution_n and_o die_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a death_n dead_n dead_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.7_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v voluntary_o die_v for_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o necessary_a compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a election_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o our_o benefit_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o wicked_a band_n crucify_v he_o act_v 2.23_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n act_v 5.30_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o because_o by_o their_o incessant_a importunity_n they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v true_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a dissolution_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o continue_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o different_a substantial_a union_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o his_o humanity_n consist_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o real_a separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o his_o deity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o nor_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o remain_v unite_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o present_a agony_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o die_v let_v we_o now_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o require_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o christ_n our_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v enemy_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o by_o his_o death_n be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v as_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o be_v before_o offend_v with_o we_o bury_v and_o bury_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o real_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v before_o lay_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 266._o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v my_o harm_n ch._n 6._o pag._n 266._o mat._n 12.40_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n §._o hell_n my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a see_v the_o next_o §._o nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n isay_n 53.9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v of_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a council_n take_v down_o and_o wound_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o great_a
of_o god_n people_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o psal_n 112.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o the_o name_n church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o upon_o this_o truth_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v profession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v profess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n especial_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n viz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n or_o choose_v out_o of_o other_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hereby_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o all_o god_n people_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o make_v up_o of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n single_n person_n so_o profess_v be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o aggregation_n not_o only_o of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o of_o many_o congregation_n of_o believe_v and_o baptise_a person_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v and_o several_a thing_n also_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o be_v father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n some_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v who_o the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v some_o be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gift_n nor_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o gift_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o church_n some_o be_v as_o pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o some_o so_o live_v that_o the_o church_n have_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o life_n and_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n and_o some_o be_v such_o troubler_n of_o it_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_a distemper_n that_o their_o death_n be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v live_v 5._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n overseer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o be_v the_o flock_n command_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n so_o also_o of_o office_n 6._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o child_n one_o to_o master_n and_o another_o to_o servant_n 7._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o honour_v and_o love_v even_o among_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n some_o be_v of_o high_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o more_o of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o a_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 8._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n strict_o take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o true_a live_a member_n thereof_o have_v all_o one_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o happiness_n and_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o guide_v of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o one_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v eph._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v all_o one_o gospel_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a and_o in_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o agree_v though_o in_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o much_o difference_n among_o they_o eph._n 4.5_o 7._o there_o be_v one_o new_a disposition_n or_o holy_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o affection_n predominant_a in_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o all_o fear_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o all_o their_o love_n 8._o they_o have_v all_o one_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o live_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o they_o all_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o they_o agree_v in_o a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v of_o its_o welfare_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n through_o mistake_n between_o some_o particular_a member_n yet_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 11._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institututed_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o such_o other_o public_a assembly_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o title_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o catholicism_n or_o universality_n now_o this_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vocation_n all_o the_o member_n hereof_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o engage_v
up_o again_o so_o a_o die_a saint_n may_v say_v to_o his_o body_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o dismal_a vault_n my_o dear_a redeemer_n will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o death_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v but_o like_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o a_o old_a ruinous_a house_n to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o any_o affliction_n into_o which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o low_a see_v rom._n 4.17_o 21._o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n or_o value_n upon_o our_o own_o life_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o expose_v they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o our_o country_n good_a every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o lose_v his_o bodily_a life_n take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o only_o recover_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o also_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o god_n therefore_o call_v thou_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o death_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 11.35_o that_o be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v viz._n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n expect_v a_o better_a resurrection_n than_o that_o now_o offer_v they_o viz._n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o suffering_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n 7._o this_o shall_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_v with_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n must_v suffer_v with_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o employ_v our_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o sin_n remember_v o_o sinner_n that_o wretched_a body_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o debauch_v by_o drunkenness_n and_o pollute_a and_o defile_v by_o uncleanness_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o damnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o lie_v cheat_v scoff_v at_o serious_a piety_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o swear_v curse_a ribbaldry_n backbiting_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o that_o same_o flame_n that_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o luke_n 16._o as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o and_o as_o they_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v be_v together_o for_o ever_o miserable_a 8._o and_o last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o will_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o so_o have_v right_a by_o that_o dominion_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o and_o will_v according_o do_v it_o and_o some_o he_o will_v raise_v to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 11.25_o whoso_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o see_v man_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o infant_n at_o one_o age_n and_o the_o man_n at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v whilst_o they_o live_v answer_n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o juventute_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la haiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o lib_n 22._o c._n 13._o resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n of_o strength_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n all_o imperfection_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n be_v corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n quest_n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o answ_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v apost_n hist_o pag._n 183_o and_o 184._o our_o body_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vile_a spirit_n vile_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n and_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v here_o by_o regeneration_n so_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o resurrection_n change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n as_o a_o corn_n of_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o divers_a in_o quality_n rise_v up_o with_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o just_a the_o same_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_o but_o with_o advantage_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 3._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n answ_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v sudden_o from_o a_o mortal_a into_o a_o immortal_a state_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o sect_n vi_o of_o life_n everlasting_a everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n god_n plain_o show_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o other_o without_o death_n intervening_a enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elijah_n who_o live_v after_o be_v both_o instance_n of_o this_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o and_o so_o elijah_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a god_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n
of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n now_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n so_o still_v himself_o their_o god_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v still_o live_v though_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o only_o ever_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la totius_fw-la god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o clear_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a manner_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o give_v some_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a john_n 3.16_o 36._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17.27_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v plain_o assert_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a initial_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v have_v it_o begin_v in_o he_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v between_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o assert_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o matth_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a luke_n 23.43_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o he_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a perfectional_a which_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o reunion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 25.34_o 46._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o perfectional_a life_n everlasting_a which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o paradise_n there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o 2._o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o their_o understanding_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n 3._o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o with_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n 4._o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a life_n in_o misery_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v 1._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n 3._o with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n a_o torment_a reflection_n on_o their_o former_a folly_n 4._o with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 130._o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o i_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o hazard_n and_o expose_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o brutish_a lust_n 2._o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v lie_v so_o near_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n 3._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o prize_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o it_o may_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v run_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n
all_o these_o glorious_a favour_n and_o benefit_n let_v thy_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n 6._o pray_v earnest_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o that_o many_o other_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n pray_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o know_v believe_v on_o and_o faithful_o obey_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n of_o receive_v i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o require_v of_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o due_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o carry_v thyself_o reverent_o at_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o afterward_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v do_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o there_o on_o thy_o knee_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o he_o and_o for_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n and_o further_o for_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v so_o clear_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o where_o thou_o have_v such_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thy_o soul_n 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v often_o how_o much_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o how_o much_o thou_o owe_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v precious_a yea_o very_a precious_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o his_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o matth._n 1.21_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o last_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o his_o person_n be_v precious_a be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o 3._o his_o office_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o all_o these_o office_n for_o our_o benefit_n 4._o his_o performance_n be_v precious_a both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 5._o his_o life_n be_v precious_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a so_o humble_a so_o exemplary_a 6._o his_o death_n be_v precious_a be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o his_o resurrection_n be_v precious_a for_o god_n release_n he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n thereby_o declare_v he_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n undertake_v to_o discharge_v 8._o his_o ascension_n be_v precious_a for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 9_o his_o intercession_n be_v precious_a for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 10._o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v precious_a whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o will_v far_o exercise_v in_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v our_o body_n if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n like_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n 11._o his_o doctrince_n be_v precious_a 12._o his_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a 13._o his_o â—nterest_n be_v precious_a to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o meditate_v on_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n the_o privilege_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n o_o how_o great_a be_v these_o privilege_n the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o these_o psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o comfort_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o eternal_a comfort_n hereafter_o 4._o earnest_o beg_v and_o humble_o expect_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o crucify_v thy_o inward_a lust_n and_o corruption_n especial_o those_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n most_o pester_v with_o have_v entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o unhallow_a it_o again_o by_o suffer_v any_o evil_a lust_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o 5._o labour_v to_o walk_v more_o watchful_o remember_v the_o devil_n will_v now_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n after_o this_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v by_o some_o worldly_a diversion_n damp_n and_o cool_v those_o heavenly_a affection_n that_o be_v excite_v in_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n after_o a_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o catch_v cold_a 6._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o live_v more_o unto_o god_n remember_v thou_o have_v strong_a obligation_n now_o upon_o thou_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n than_o before_o 7._o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v live_v above_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o labour_v to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o thy_o brethren_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n engage_v by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n under_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o and_o then_o blow_v they_o up_o again_o but_o consider_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o love_v thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hearty_o forgive_v they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v belove_v if_o christ_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.11_o last_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n remember_v thou_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o have_v renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v so_o base_a nor_o so_o false_a as_o willing_o and_o deliberate_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v and_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v they_o a_o breviary_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v luke_n 11.2_o or_o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v order_v and_o regulate_v their_o other_o prayer_n in_o this_o platform_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n describe_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o by_o his_o dear_a relation_n to_o we_o our_o father_n therefore_o most_o ready_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o and_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o most_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o his_o child_n and_o most_o just_o to_o be_v reverence_v love_a and_o trust_v in_o by_o they_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o whereof_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o particular_a good_a 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n wherein_o we_o pray_v and_o petition_v that_o god_n glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n may_v be_v display_v and_o more_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o
then_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v thy_o god_n how_o apt_a be_v people_n at_o a_o full_a table_n to_o offend_v with_o their_o tooth_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o the_o table_n of_o a_o glutton_n be_v usual_o a_o snare_n not_o only_o to_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o time-wasting_a sin_n long_o sit_v at_o meal_n and_o feast_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n do_v it_o devour_v which_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o costly_a expensive_a sin_n it_o overthrow_v and_o waste_v many_o a_o man_n estate_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o kingdom_n be_v spend_v in_o riot_n excess_n and_o luxury_n god_n threaten_v prov._n 23.20_o that_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o so_o it_o very_o frequent_o happen_v 11._o it_o hinder_v mercy_n and_o liberality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o frugality_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n to_o charity_n the_o prodigal_a housekeeper_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o most_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a true_a and_o prudent_a hospitality_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o prodigal_a housekeep_n be_v another_o they_o that_o spend_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o belly_n seldom_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v 12._o gluttony_n be_v always_o a_o great_a crime_n but_o much_o more_o heinous_a in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o great_a affliction_n see_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n observe_v also_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 12.13_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o dyâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n last_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o frequent_o commit_v god_n own_o people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o often_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o gluttony_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o steal_v upon_o people_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v it_o self_n with_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prescribe_v some_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o look_v upon_o all_o your_o food_n as_o give_v you_o by_o god_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v god_n glory_n in_o your_o eye_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o intemperance_n in_o this_o kind_n 2._o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o his_o belly_n they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n 3._o remember_v how_o the_o first_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o eat_v o_o sin_v not_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o a_o inordinate_a please_a of_o your_o appetite_n 4._o check_v your_o appetite_n and_o resolve_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a excess_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o judas_n verse_n 12._o that_o do_v eat_v without_o fear_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v temperate_a in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o must_v exercise_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o appetite_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o brute_n that_o common_o have_v its_o ear_n stop_v to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 5._o use_v all_o sensual_a delight_n in_o subserviency_n unto_o as_o mean_v to_o their_o right_a end_n namely_o to_o make_v you_o more_o thankful_a more_o fit_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o labour_v to_o understand_v well_o what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o your_o health_n and_o let_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o diet_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n man_n in_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o health_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o our_o appetite_n god_n allow_v we_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o forbid_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o will_v hurt_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o temperate_a that_o a_o healthful_a body_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o master_n work_n the_o common_a rule_n that_o most_o people_n do_v go_v by_o in_o cate_v be_v their_o appetite_n they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v as_o they_o have_v appetite_n and_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v more_o with_o a_o appetite_n and_o not_o be_v sick_a after_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o learned_a divine_a but_o a_o skilful_a physician_n also_o write_v about_o this_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 378._o conjecture_n that_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v usual_o offend_v herein_o and_o that_o particular_o labour_v people_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v near_o a_o four_o part_n more_o than_o they_o need_v that_o shopkeeper_n and_o person_n of_o easy_a trade_n near_o a_o three_o part_n that_o voluptuous_a gentleman_n and_o their_o attendant_n do_v often_o exceed_v near_o half_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o govern_v not_o their_o appetite_n but_o let_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o often_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v usual_o exceed_v above_o half_a and_o thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v betimes_o some_o common_a and_o necessary_a precept_n about_o their_o diet_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o health_n and_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o what_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o these_o principle_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o they_o with_o other_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o book_n that_o they_o first_o learn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o love_v sickness_n and_o death_n but_o all_o love_n health_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n may_v possible_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o alas_o few_o grow_a people_n much_o less_o child_n have_v any_o considerable_a knowledge_n what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o use_v but_o the_o common_a though_o deceitful_a rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v their_o appetite_n 7._o sit_v not_o too_o long_o at_o meal_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v people_n be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o excess_n 8._o do_v not_o over_o persuade_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v count_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o civility_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v they_o high_o culpable_a who_o urge_v people_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o why_o then_o
out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n denounce_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n against_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o vile_a and_o miserable_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n to_o drink_v stout_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a brain_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o drink_n and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o another_o man_n to_o drink_v he_o down_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o while_o they_o conquer_v other_o in_o this_o vile_a manner_n at_o their_o cup_n they_o themselves_o be_v shameful_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n 4._o not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v the_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o it_o spoil_v the_o temper_n of_o their_o stomach_n ruin_n their_o health_n and_o ordinary_o shorten_v their_o life_n 5._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v idleness_n they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o idle_a slothful_a temper_n and_o love_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n usual_o seek_v out_o idle_a companion_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o time_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o go_v a_o pot_v together_o 6._o another_o very_a frequent_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v that_o vile_a custom_n of_o drink_v health_n and_o constrain_a other_o to_o pledge_v they_o which_o constrain_v many_o a_o man_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o evil_a custom_n 1._o to_o urge_v a_o health_n be_v a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n 3._o usurpation_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la provocare_fw-la ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la respondere_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o upon_o another_o why_o may_v not_o another_o enjoin_v i_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o and_o as_o big_a piece_n and_o portion_n as_o he_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v i_o to_o drink_v salus_fw-la drink_v una_fw-la salus_fw-la sanis_fw-la nullam_fw-la potare_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o potâ_fw-la vera_fw-la salute_v salus_fw-la as_o full_a bowl_n and_o as_o many_o glass_n as_o he_o drink_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o i_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o i_o to_o compel_v i_o to_o it_o in_o ahasuerus_n feast_n hester_n 1.8_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o or_o often_o than_o it_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christians_o be_v worse_o than_o civil_a pagan_n 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o my_o health_n and_o consequent_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o another_o maâ—_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o may_v compel_v i_o to_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o will_v destroy_v my_o health_n as_o be_v frequent_o do_v how_o many_o have_v get_v a_o great_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o some_o their_o death_n by_o one_o drunken_a bout_n and_o beside_o if_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o another_o drunken_a humour_n who_o begin_v a_o health_n shall_v drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v may_v self_n sick_a besure_n he_o will_v neither_o feel_v my_o pain_n nor_o pay_v my_o physician_n nor_o answer_n to_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o pledge_v health_n manifest_o do_v possible_o another_o will_v not_o have_v pledge_v the_o health_n that_o go_v about_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o my_o example_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v induce_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v accessary_a to_o draw_v another_o man_n into_o intemperance_n and_o possible_o have_v i_o stout_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v the_o urge_n of_o any_o more_o health_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v have_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n and_o further_o why_o shall_v i_o encourage_v such_o a_o vile_a custom_n as_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o refuse_v a_o health_n when_o i_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o all_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o health_v be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o quarrel_v fight_a and_o sometime_o of_o murder_n also_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o encourage_v such_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o keep_v off_o my_o hat_n whilst_o another_o be_v remember_v but_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a namely_o if_o i_o thereby_o encourage_v a_o evil_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o such_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v a_o great_a aversation_n to_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o accident_n may_v be_v outweigh_v and_o overballance_v by_o a_o great_a accident_n namely_o if_o i_o see_v my_o life_n in_o apparent_a danger_n if_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o any_o other_o accident_n which_o will_v real_o outweigh_v the_o former_a hurtful_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o lawful_a as_o in_o some_o case_n and_o company_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o deny_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v far_o than_o the_o yield_n to_o it_o will_v do_v as_o in_o that_o case_n when_o a_o man_n loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o a_o test_n of_o loyalty_n which_o many_o good_a man_n and_o very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v scruple_n and_o which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o proclamation_n after_o his_o return_n declare_v against_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v than_o christian_a prudence_n must_v be_v the_o present_a decider_n of_o the_o case_n by_o consider_v whether_o more_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o must_v determine_v according_o to_o be_v bare_a when_o other_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o superior_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o but_o when_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o be_v extraordinary_o put_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o account_n we_o do_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v such_o company_n as_o be_v like_a to_o put_v we_o upon_o these_o scruple_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a provoke_a offence_n against_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v drunkard_n read_v these_o place_n and_o tremble_v isa_n 5.11_o 22._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n habakkuk_n 2.15_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v his_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drunken_a that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o his_o nakedness_n isay_n 28.1_o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a drink_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n
do_v god_n stamp_n deface_v i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o this_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n timely_a to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o sin_n that_o by_o a_o speedy_a and_o serious_a repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a drunkard_n chap._n vi_o of_o uncleanness_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a and_o so_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n lest_o while_o we_o be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v it_o down_o we_o shall_v any_o way_n stir_v it_o up_o and_o excite_v it_o in_o treat_v therefore_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o abhor_v it_o 2._o shall_v answer_v the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 3._o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o the_o fit_v the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o strict_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o how_o severe_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o his_o creator_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v awe_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n by_o other_o argument_n who_o the_o express_a word_n and_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n can_v convince_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v before_o you_o what_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n declare_v concern_v this_o sin_n and_o then_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o abhor_v it_o and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o read_v therefore_o and_o well_o consider_v these_o follow_a scripture_n gen._n 20.3_o and_o god_n come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 26.10_o and_o abimelech_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v light_o have_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o we_o gen._n 38.24_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o three_o month_n after_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v judah_n say_v tamar_n thy_o daughter_n in_o law_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o also_o behold_v she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o whoredom_n and_o judah_n say_v bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v sinai_n burn_v observe_v these_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n leu._n 18.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v carnal_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o defile_v thyself_o with_o she_o v._o 23._o neither_o shall_v thou_o lie_v with_o any_o beast_n to_o defile_v thyself_o therewith_o neither_o shall_v any_o woman_n stand_v before_o a_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o thereto_o it_o be_v confusion_n v._o 24._o defile_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n itself_o vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n therefore_o commit_v not_o any_o of_o these_o abomination_n v._o 28._o that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o when_o you_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o you_o leu._n 20.10_o and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 22.22_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o die_v both_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n verse_n 23._o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o v._o 24._o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o out_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v the_o damsel_n because_o she_o cry_v not_o out_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_n his_o face_n prov._n 2.16_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n even_o from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n v._o 17._o which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n v._n 18._o for_o her_o house_n incline_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n to_o the_o dead_a v._o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.3_o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n ver._n 4._o but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n v._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n v._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n v._o 9_o lâ—st_v thou_o give_v thy_o honour_n unto_o other_o and_o thy_o year_n unto_o the_o cruel_a v._o 11._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o â—â—â—y_v be_v consume_v v._o 12._o and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n v._o 20._o and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a v._o 24._o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n v._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n inthine_v heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n v._o 26._o for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n v._o 27._o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v v._o 28._o can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v v._o 29._o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a v._o 32._o but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n v._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 7_o 5._o my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n v._o 6._o fâ—â—_v at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o my_o casement_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o the_o street_n near_o her_o corner_n and_o he_o go_v the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n v._o 9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n v._o 10._o and_o behold_v there_o meet_v he_o a_o woman_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o subtle_a of_o heart_n v._o 11._o she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a her_o foot_n abide_v not_o in_o her_o house_n v._o 12._o now_o be_v she_o without_o now_o in_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n v._o 13._o so_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o
with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n v._o 15._o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o diligent_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o verse_n 16._o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 17._o i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n verse_n 18._o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n verse_n 21._o so_o with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lisp_n she_o force_v he_o verse_n 22._o he_o go_v with_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n verse_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n verse_n 27._o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 9.1_o a_o f_o â—lish_a woman_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n verse_n 16_o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a verse_n 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 22.14_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o prov._n 23.27_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n verse_n 28._o she_o lie_v in_o wait_v as_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o increase_v the_o transgressor_n among_o man_n prov._n 29.3_o he_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o harlot_n spend_v his_o substance_n prov._n 30.20_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n eccles_n 7.26_o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n a_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n verse_n 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n ever_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 29.23_o because_o they_o commit_v villainy_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o have_v speak_v lie_v word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o even_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o i_o will_v judge_v thou_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a that_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mat._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n verse_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n viz._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15_o 20_o 29._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n from_o which_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o rom._n 1.28_o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a verse_n 29._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n verse_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n verse_n 19_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 10._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n v._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n v._o 5._o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v v._o 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n judge_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 22.15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o this_o sin_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n hate_v prov._n 22.14_o the_o
have_v by_o sin_n madâ—_n god_n his_o enemy_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o he_o 8._o this_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n afford_v man_n no_o relief_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n faâ—â—_n of_o maâ—s_n faâ—â—_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o treat_v of_o concern_v man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n from_o his_o original_a happiness_n by_o disobey_v the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v and_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o untâ—_n her_o huusband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o we_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n be_v certain_o among_o man_n the_o first_o transgressor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o cite_v gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o be_v first_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v eve_n into_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v first_o woman_n first_o thâ—â—gh_o eve_n be_v first_o in_o the_o trangression_n yet_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o take_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o draw_v adam_n into_o it_o hosea_n 6.7_o god_n say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a israelite_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n viz._n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o she_o persuade_v adam_n to_o eat_v also_o it_o therefore_o we_o trace_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n to_o the_o wellhead_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o can_v stay_v any_o where_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a parent_n and_o root_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v see_v all_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o first_o parent_n holy_a and_o happy_a and_o whilst_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o devil_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3_o and_o envy_v our_o first_o parent_n their_o present_a happiness_n he_o set_v upon_o eve_n to_o draw_v she_o from_o her_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o temptation_n he_o spread_v before_o she_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o god_n himself_o or_o like_a angel_n they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o this_o happiness_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v acquire_v by_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o he_o intimate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v death_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o they_o that_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o high_a state_n of_o happiness_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v eve_n be_v catch_v by_o this_o subtle_a device_n begin_v to_o believe_v this_o serpent_n who_o thus_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o commination_n who_o gen._n 2.17_o have_v tell_v adam_n of_o that_o tree_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v euâ—_n be_v thus_o win_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v venture_v to_o eâ—t_v of_o this_o sorbidden_a fruit_n and_o dreâ—_n adam_n to_o eat_v also_o so_o that_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o threaten_n through_o the_o devil_n insinuation_n and_o pride_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o high_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n o_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n how_o soon_o do_v these_o â—â—ns_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a angel_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o undo_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a of_o man_n sin_n the_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o unholiness_n god_n indeed_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v see_v he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o incline_v he_o not_o to_o it_o 2._o neither_o external_a object_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v necessitate_n the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v but_o can_v not_o force_v 3._o the_o persuade_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o eve_n be_v satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o devil_n open_v the_o serpent_n mouth_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n as_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22.28_o now_o the_o serpent_n cunning_a may_v appear_v in_o this_o 1._o he_o first_o assault_v the_o woman_n not_o the_o man._n 2._o he_o equivocate_v about_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o she_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v experimental_o know_v to_o his_o sorrow_n from_o how_o much_o good_a he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o 3._o he_o use_v eve_n a_o companion_n new_o make_v for_o adam_n and_o sure_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o her_o husband_n 4._o man_n be_v not_o create_v at_o first_o immutable_o holy_a but_o defectible_a and_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o defect_n a_o person_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o defectible_o holy_a as_o adam_n be_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v defectible_a and_o be_v a_o defectible_a and_o